from_o shrine_n to_o shrine_n to_o increase_v your_o offering_n which_o wickedness_n if_o s._n hierom_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v taunt_v you_o a_o little_a better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v vigilantius_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n we_o grant_v with_o s._n austin_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o special_a place_n but_o your_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o where_o you_o send_v we_o to_o s._n austin_n enchiridion_n ca._n 110._o for_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n look_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o certain_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doubtful_a division_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n 110._o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a they_o be_v say_v he_o thankesgiving_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o ill_a they_o be_v propitiation_n that_o be_v procure_v of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o bad_a though_o they_o be_v no_o helper_n to_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n and_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o profit_v they_o thus_o far_o either_o to_o purchase_v they_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o least_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o point_n that_o now_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o that_o they_o comfort_v the_o live_n but_o help_v not_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v admit_v the_o middle_n be_v it_o that_o you_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o procure_v either_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n where_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o affirm_v which_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o shall_v procure_v but_o use_v a_o disiunctive_a and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o late_a as_o the_o likely_a by_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o for_o your_o better_a assurance_n that_o s._n austen_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v never_o teach_v your_o purgatory_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o same_o father_n 69._o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 69._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v out_o or_o lie_v hide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v salvation_n by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o or_o late_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v the_o transitory_a good_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v then_o be_v it_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v full_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 27._o which_o by_o s._n austin_n own_o judgement_n be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v discuss_v and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n often_o do_v you_o little_a good_a and_o we_o less_o harm_n we_o receive_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n you_o witting_o pervert_v to_o make_v they_o like_o we_o wherein_o you_o discover_v your_o malice_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o arius_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o disputation_n habita_fw-la which_o athanasius_n have_v with_o he_o upbraid_v the_o father_n for_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o self_n same_o cavil_v maximinus_n urge_v s._n augustine_n with_o 10._o hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_fw-la casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la these_o word_n and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v these_o saying_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o receive_v this_o objection_n we_o grant_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o we_o urge_v you_o with_o any_o such_o spare_v we_o not_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o not_o for_o name_n &_o word_n but_o for_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o we_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 10._o s._n paul_n say_v so_o before_o we_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maugre_o your_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o catholic_a position_n which_o all_o the_o father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v with_o basill_n that_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o arrian_n fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la maximae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o scripto_fw-la recedere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la admittere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o faith_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o argue_v infinite_a pride_n either_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v your_o sixth_o chapter_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n as_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o excuse_v you_o from_o treason_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o any_o way_n material_a save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o mass-priest_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o age_n be_v mass_n priest_n and_o that_o you_o do_v full_a clerkly_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o father_n you_o present_o put_v he_o in_o the_o deck_n for_o a_o masse-priest_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a profess_v so_o deep_a knowledge_n to_o send_v we_o over_o such_o vain_a trifle_n the_o very_a child_n in_o england_n do_v know_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n daily_o renew_v his_o death_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o place_n that_o here_o you_o bring_v and_o of_o twelve_o hundred_o mo_z that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n where_o you_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v real_o with_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v but_o one_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v not_o only_o these_o who_o you_o name_v but_o also_o melchisedec_n and_o malachi_n for_o masspriest_n search_v five_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o all_o diligence_n you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la twice_o once_o in_o ambrose_n and_o once_o in_o leo_n and_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o demand_v of_o we_o be_v they_o masspriest_n that_o say_v those_o mass_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la do_v then_o not_o signify_v the_o mass_n but_o a_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechist_n before_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v your_o great_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n become_v look_v to_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n the_o 84._o canon_n 84._o let_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v no_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o heretic_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la that_o be_v till_o the_o catechist_n be_v send_v away_o not_o until_o the_o catechist_n mass_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o therefore_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o dismiss_v of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o send_v away_o first_o the_o catechist_n next_o the_o repentant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v the_o faithful_a leave_n to_o depart_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v 33._o which_o three_o dimission_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n missae_fw-la &_o
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
speed_v for_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v either_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o consequent_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o do_v not_o those_o father_n weaken_v our_o assertion_n when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o we_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n phi._n the_o faith_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n theo._n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o very_a same_o they_o put_v afterward_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o you_o will_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o accord_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o you_o may_v not_o build_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n except_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o bolster_v against_o the_o church_n the._n you_o give_v we_o word_n we_o give_v you_o proof_n make_n this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o error_n of_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n &_o except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v upon_o tradition_n wtout_fw-fr scripture_n the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o you_o make_v tradition_n but_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o heresy_n phi._n 2._o s_o augustin_n often_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n the._n you_o bely_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o bely_v s._n austen_n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n ibidem_fw-la namely_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10_o cap._n 23._o theo._n but_o where_o do_v s._n austen_n write_v this_o often_o &_o that_o of_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n ibidem_fw-la of_o so_o many_o high_a point_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o at_o least_o phi._n tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cryprians_n authority_n &_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theo._n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tradition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o report_v a_o father_n without_o corruption_n 203._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o tradition_n &_o nothing_o else_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o against_o cyprian_n authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n invincible_a as_o himself_o both_o show_v and_o say_v provoke_v a_o donatist_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o error_n ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la diâ—inarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o by_o argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o repeat_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prince_n edict_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n he_o make_v the_o rebaptizer_n this_o offer_n faciant_fw-la mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vestri_fw-la 166._o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la sententiae_fw-la respondeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volueritis_fw-la consentimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la let_v your_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o thousand_o counsel_n &_o answer_v but_o this_o one_o sentence_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o cyprian_a 31._o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o very_o much_o aliter_fw-la sapiâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la diligentius_fw-la considerata_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n upon_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n reveil_v and_o when_o cyprian_n epistle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v object_v he_o reply_v scripture_n cyprian_n epistle_n i_o esteem_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o his_o leave_n i_o refuse_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n revoke_v he_o from_o follow_v cypriâ—â—s_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a debate_v of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o conference_n and_o write_n aleadge_o nothing_o against_o rebaptisation_n but_o tradition_n may_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o his_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o cunning_n phi._n austen_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n theo._n i_o see_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o a_o letter_n too_o much_o be_v creep_v into_o these_o word_n as_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o scribe_n many_o thousand_o depravation_n and_o diverse_a lection_n be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o margin_n phi._n a_o letter_n to_o much_o which_o be_v it_o theo._n you_o read_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v a_o scope_n in_o write_v soon_o commit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o alter_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o correct_v it_o without_o apparent_a proof_n theo._n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n phi._n you_o must_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n theo._n first_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o sentence_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 23._o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o three_o distunctive_n nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v make_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v count_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o contradict_v himselve_a but_o by_o step_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o the_o three_o part_n nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v rather_o evert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o than_o give_v you_o any_o far_a commendation_n to_o that_o tradition_n for_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v superfluous_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n precedent_n but_o read_v esseâ—or_n â—or_z esset_fw-la the_o part_n be_v consequent_a each_o after_o other_o in_o better_a order_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v often_o utter_a in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o say_v use_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o force_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v before_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâ—r_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ—_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o write_v though_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a with_o saint_n austen_n to_o call_v that_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n what_o have_v we_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a theoph._n one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v confess_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n that_o be_v news_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o go_v no_o far_o than_o your_o second_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 7._o he_o say_v express_o of_o it_o quam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n venientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n i_o think_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n 23._o and_o again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n command_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v phi._n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a never_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o s._n austen_n say_v this_o custom_n be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o miss_v it_o if_o you_o read_v the_o very_a same_o book_n where_o the_o other_o be_v witness_v scripture_n now_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n drive_v great_a man_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n to_o doubt_v and_o strive_v but_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la domino_fw-la adiwante_fw-la demonstro_fw-la out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o bring_v sure_a ground_n by_o god_n help_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o have_v dispute_v it_o a_o while_n we_o 7._o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v &_o a_o plenary_a council_n confirm_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v 4._o and_o repeat_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o side_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o manifold_a instruction_n out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v work_n and_o very_o plain_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v that_o our_o reason_v be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v and_o diverse_o debate_v and_o handle_v in_o dispute_v and_o the_o document_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v add_v and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o concur_v iam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n tardiores_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la by_o this_o time_n the_o weak_a and_o dull_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o i_o think_v understande_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o perverseness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v iterate_v thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n you_o see_v s._n austen_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n phi._n i_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o convince_v of_o a_o error_n it_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a enough_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n marry_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n unwritten_a the_o precept_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n marry_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o they_o phi._n by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_a heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n 2._o theo._n your_o store_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o examine_v joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o somewhat_o between_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n undefiled_a be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v but_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n phi._n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v 69._o integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o upright_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la which_z say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o but_o not_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n theo._n grate_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n than_o discuss_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v find_v librum_fw-la under_o tertullia_n name_n as_o well_o as_o under_o augustine_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v 69._o twice_o there_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o challenge_v the_o first_o time_n for_o that_o very_a error_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o true_a book_n of_o heresy_n do_v acquit_v he_o from_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la concepisse_fw-la virginem_fw-la genuisse_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la virginem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o touch_v your_o question_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o his_o birth_n 34._o notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quisi_fw-la velper_n nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la if_o christ_n birth_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v have_v violate_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o as_o she_o conceive_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o herself_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o also_o without_o all_o hurt_n of_o her_o body_n she_o remain_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n as_o perfect_v a_o virgin_n in_o body_n as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o conceive_v he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgo_fw-la permansit_fw-la she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o her_o virginity_n must_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sermon_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v clear_o confess_v 10.15.17.18.25_o nec_fw-la dubites_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la mansisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n although_o
neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
they_o lay_v but_o with_o such_o addition_n alteration_n &_o exposition_n as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o the_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o either_o to_o stir_v a_o man_n stomach_n allegory_n or_o disquiet_v his_o brain_n this_o brood_n of_o heretic_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o they_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n with_o add_v and_o take_v from_o they_o &_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v whole_a they_o mar_v they_o with_o their_o forge_a exposition_n their_o adulterate_n of_o the_o sense_n hurt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o maym_v of_o the_o sentence_n diverse_a presumption_n hold_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o rest_v on_o those_o which_o they_o have_v false_o corrupt_v &_o ambiguous_o wrest_v thou_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o thy_o voice_n in_o strive_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o move_n of_o thy_o choler_n to_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o show_v that_o the_o hearer_n get_v less_o by_o such_o contention_n he_o infer_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o appoint_v there_o the_o conflict_n with_o they_o where_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o or_o not_o sure_a or_o scant_a sure_a enough_o ireneus_fw-la not_o long_v before_o he_o give_v the_o like_a report_n of_o they_o for_o they_o both_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_a sort_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o they_o &_o the_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n &_o doutful_o write_v &_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o again_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mingle_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o earthly_a sometime_o heavenly_a sometime_o mixe_o but_o they_o undoubted_o in_o defile_o &_o sincere_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o impudent_o to_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n such_o they_o be_v with_o who_o we_o deal_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o tertullian_n give_v counsel_n that_o such_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n speech_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n deny_v corrupt_a and_o maim_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o victory_n can_v be_v hope_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reverence_v as_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o tetrullian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o impudent_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o error_n of_o all_o other_o tertullian_n be_v far_a from_o &_o no_o where_n far_o than_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o quote_v aliunde_fw-la scilicet_fw-la loqui_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la haeretice_n as_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o object_v to_o they_o this_o very_a point_n which_o we_o now_o strive_v for_o sed_fw-la credant_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v heretic_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n examine_v &_o the_o next_o step_n unto_o it_o as_o tertul._n here_o place_v they_o &_o therefore_o defend_v not_o the_o 1._o lest_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n phil._n s._n basill_n be_v plain_a with_o we_o if_o tertul._n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v some_o lay_v down_o in_o writing_n some_o again_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a whereof_o either_o have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n contradict_v they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o of_o no_o moment_n before_o we_o be_v ware_a we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o 29_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o secret_n without_o writing_n 27._o let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o those_o many_o i_o think_v it_o apostolic_a to_o cleave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v theo._n the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v have_v s._n basils_n name_n to_o it_o but_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o whence_o those_o patch_n be_v take_v have_v neither_o s._n basils_n stile_n learning_n spirit_n nor_o age_n which_o erasmus_n perceive_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n after_o i_o be_v pass_v half_o the_o work_n say_v he_o without_o weariness_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o a_o other_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o stile_n swell_v as_o unto_o the_o loftiness_n of_o a_o tragedy_n sometime_o it_o calm_v even_o unto_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n there_o appear_v some_o vanity_n in_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a aristotle_n predicament_n &_o porphiries_n 5._o predicable_n beside_o he_o digress_v very_o often_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o return_v unhandsom_o last_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o &_o there_o add_v which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o by_o their_o face_n show_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o have_v interlace_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n of_o athan._n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o babble_n but_o trifle_a conceit_n phi._n we_o care_v not_o for_o erasm._n judgement_n the._n you_o must_v care_v for_o erasmus_n reason_n unless_o you_o can_v disprove_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o these_o place_n to_o be_v those_o that_o erasm._n mean_v the._n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v nothing_o these_o place_n betray_v themselves_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v of_o your_o first_o allegation_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o middle_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oatmeal_n do_v oyster_n the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o syllable_n with_o whence_o it_o come_v what_o force_v it_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n place_n then_o your_o forger_n as_o a_o man_n sudden_o ravish_v &_o utter_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v enter_v a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o threâ—skore_o &_o fifteen_o line_n clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o end_v in_o a_o worse_a maze_n than_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o conclusion_n more_o dissident_a from_o the_o middle_n than_o the_o middle_n be_v from_o the_o preface_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o utriusque_fw-la proloquij_fw-la 27._o so_o then_o we_o have_v show_v that_o both_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o he_o solemn_o propose_v one_o thing_n digress_v abrupt_o to_o a_o other_o and_o conclude_v absurd_o with_o a_o three_o which_o oversight_n in_o any_o bore_n be_v not_o sufferable_a forsooth_o
august_n ibidem_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr idolaetria_n isido_n originun_n lib._n 5._o a_o image_n worship_v be_v a_o false_a god_n &_o consequent_o a_o idol_n quaest._n super_fw-la josua_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n secundum_fw-la mat._n sermo_fw-la 6._o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 19_o hieron_n in_o jere._n cap._n 32._o every_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n hieron_n in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ose._n cap._n 4._o 4._o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evangelist_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n why_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n deut._n 12._o 12._o esa._n 1._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 15._o esa._n 29._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n except_o himself_o command_v it_o be_v idolatry_n they_o must_v show_v where_o christ_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n and_o so_o you_o do_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fellow_n fellow_n tortalicium_fw-la sidei_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la saracenos_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o considerate_a 4._o argument_n 24._o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n fortalicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jacob_n nanctan_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la they_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o a_o image_n and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o art_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o logical_a respect_n esa._n 42._o god_n respect_v the_o act_n if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o not_o the_o intention_n mat._n 25._o christ_n will_v have_v charity_n show_v to_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o not_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n whether_o civil_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o religion_n yea_o but_o you_o honour_v not_o he_o when_o you_o honour_v a_o image_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o beâ—ter_a mean_n than_o a_o image_n to_o reméber_v his_o death_n &_o those_o the_o papist_n despise_v &_o prefer_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o they_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dangerous_a &_o withal_o superfluous_a rom._n 1._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o allow_v image_n image_n libel_n athan._n de_fw-fr passion_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n â—_o 4_o 4_o sigâ—berâ—_n in_o anno_fw-la 765._o fortaliâ—ium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 3._o consid_fw-la 10._o mirab_n 5._o vincent_n speculi_fw-la histor_n lib._n 24._o cap._n 160._o 160._o in_o deed_n they_o do_v &_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o 2._o nicene_n council_n what_o gross_a forgery_n be_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n succeed_v for_o 400._o year_n have_v no_o image_n &_o all_o that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o paint_n of_o story_n the_o gentile_n object_v this_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n arnob._n advers._n gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v clemens_n alexandâ—_n oratiâ—_fw-la exhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la origeâ—s_fw-la â—â—tâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la arnob._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a by_o christ_n erect_v a_o image_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o her_o benefactor_n herself_o be_v a_o heathen_a euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o julian_n overthrow_v this_o image_n in_o detestation_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n eusebius_n judgement_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v this_o image_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o this_o set_n up_o of_o a_o image_n unto_o christ_n be_v count_v by_o eusebius_n a_o heathenish_a custom_n image_n reject_v in_o spain_n council_n eliber_n canon_n 36._o august_n de_fw-fr consent_n evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o image_n reject_v in_o africa_n epiph._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n hierosolymitan_n image_n erect_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n dislike_v not_o paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o condenned_a adoration_n of_o image_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epi._n 9_o exod._n 20._o submission_n of_o knee_n hand_n &_o eye_n be_v part_n of_o god_n honour_n honour_n esa._n 45._o 45._o ephes._n 3_o 3_o psal._n 63._o 63._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o psal._n 123._o 123._o psal._n 25._o 25._o john_n 17._o magistrate_n &_o parent_n have_v paâ—t_v of_o god_n external_a honour_n because_o they_o present_v his_o person_n in_o judge_v and_o bless_v god_n have_v prohibit_v that_o image_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a honour_n we_o must_v not_o bow_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o ourselves_o habetur_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v image_n adore_v adore_v tharasius_n ibidem_fw-la nicen_n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharas_n &_o totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n &_o irenem_fw-la irenem_fw-la a_o man_n by_o this_o shift_n may_v adore_v his_o horse_n and_o be_v no_o idolater_n idolater_n genes_n 33._o 33._o genes_n 23._o 23._o 1._o reg._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 14._o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n well_o occupy_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n a_o right_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o a_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n then_o to_o set_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o in_o plain_a deed_n nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharasij_fw-la &_o â—oâ—ius_fw-la concilij_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o kiss_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o bow_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v image_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v two_o sensible_a change_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n christ_n cross_n that_o be_v his_o death_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la arnob._n adversgentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o you_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a it_o can_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v catholic_a if_o they_o forge_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v do_v &_o then_o measure_v catholicism_n by_o those_o forgery_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 2._o thes._n 2._o how_o large_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v amongst_o the_o father_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 559._o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o aleage_v father_n throughout_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n testament_n athanas._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la opera_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 41._o 41._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 5._o 5._o ambros._n hexamer_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 6._o 6._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 44._o 44._o vincent_n advers_a haeret_fw-la haeret_fw-la ibidem_fw-la all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o that_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tradition_n be_v good_a if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la s._n augustine_n refute_v rebaptisation_n by_o scripture_n â—aug_fw-mi epi._n 203._o aug._n epi._n 166._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o augustine_n refuse_v cypâ—_n authority_n as_o dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o all_o the_o show_n the_o jes._n have_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v one_o t_z too_o much_o in_o s._n austen_n esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o gradation_n in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o read_v esse_fw-la which_o saint_n augustâ—ment_n to_o make_v make_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contrae_fw-la donâ—t_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 24._o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n be_v here_o use_v use_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o if_o the_o jesuite_n read_v esset_fw-la it_o be_v both_o against_o themselves_o &_o also_o against_o s._n austen_n the_o jesuite_n tradition_n be_v not_o all_o apostolical_a apostolical_a august_n epist_n 118._o 118._o august_n epist_n 86._o esset_fw-la make_v s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o
himself_o this_o place_n make_v least_o of_o all_o against_o us._n a_o tradition_n may_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o thes._n 2._o cyp._n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—m_fw-la contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la basil._n contra_fw-la eâ—nomium_fw-la li._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o needful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a be_v never_o doubt_v in_o his_o time_n time_n august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la dâ—nâ—t_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o s_o augustine_n urge_v baptism_n to_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v it_o superfluous_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o inevitable_a necessity_n necessity_n john_n 3_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o mat._n 19_o 19_o john_n 3_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o if_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o parent_n be_v holy_a than_o they_o have_v no_o better_a holiness_n than_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a parent_n there_o be_v not_o inward_a sanctification_n sanctification_n act._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15.17.21_o august_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n cap._n 22._o 22._o 23._o 23._o 24._o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v &_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v tradition_n prove_v they_o be_v baptise_a one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n both_o unwritten_a and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la dâ—nat_n li._n 5._o â—_o 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v &_o yet_o unwritten_a the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o mary_n be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reverend_a truth_n but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmatibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o 69._o vide_fw-la erasmi_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la librum_fw-la librum_fw-la cap._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 69._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurens_n ca._n 34._o christ_n mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o after_o his_o conception_n conception_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermo_fw-la 123._o how_o she_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v no_o matter_n incomprehensible_a ibidem_fw-la sermo_fw-la 10.15.17.18.25_o 10.15.17.18.25_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o conclude_v and_o so_o remain_v to_o her_o death_n you_o may_v for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a be_v hieron_n advers._n heluidium_n august_n de_fw-fr s._n virginit_fw-la cap_n 4._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o athanas._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sâ—iritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dydimus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la basil._n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la &_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n ambros._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 7._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o father_n assure_v themselves_o they_o have_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n august_n epist_n 66._o 66._o idem_fw-la qu._n est_fw-la supra_fw-la exod._n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 59_o 59_o contra_fw-la max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 21._o what_o be_v dilucide_fw-la but_o plain_a scripture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o be_v not_o evidenter_v evident_a scripture_n nazian_n de_fw-fr theolog._n orat_fw-la 5._o the_o spirit_n open_o profess_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n and_o express_o so_o record_v record_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o be_v this_o no_o scripture_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 27._o this_o reason_n may_v suffice_v any_o christian_a man_n man_n hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o sense_n and_o consequent_n be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n word_n athanas._o in_o tract_n quòd_fw-la nicen_n synod_n congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la usa_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hilar._n ad_fw-la constant_n hierom_n adver_v luciferianos_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ibiâ—em_fw-la ibiâ—em_fw-la revelâ—t_fw-la 1._o see_v esa._n 11._o &_o 2._o thes._n 2._o revelat._n 1_o &_o 19_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n thâ—t_v the_o father_n believe_v without_o scripture_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeret_fw-la in_o vain_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n tertull._n the_o praescriptic_a advers._n haereticos_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o monstrous_a allegory_n iren._n â—ib_n 3._o â—ap_n 2._o of_o these_o man_n speak_v tertullian_n the_o reason_n of_o tertullia_n speech_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescriptio_fw-la advers._n haeretice_n ibidem_fw-la basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 27._o basils_n place_n for_o tradition_n examine_v examine_v this_o very_a place_n grant_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 29_o 29_o many_o thing_n receive_v with_o out_o scripture_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n shameful_o corrupt_v erasmus_n censure_n upon_o this_o book_n epist._n erasm._n dedicatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_fw-la culmens_n praefixa_fw-la cap._n 17._o erasm._n call_v they_o patch_n and_o dregs_n this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o cry_v corruption_n basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 27._o mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 27._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o witty_a discourse_n forsooth_o forsooth_o cap._n 29._o basil._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanctâ—_n cap._n 29._o this_o place_n make_v basill_n alive_a some_o age_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a dead_a socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 26._o basilij_fw-la epist_n 56_o 57.58.89_o 57.58.89_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v basil_n do_v the_o jesuit_n no_o good_a their_o forge_a basill_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n i_o hope_v these_o tradition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n basil._n the_o spirit_n santi_fw-la cap._n 27._o ibidem_fw-la this_o ergo_fw-la be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v force_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o want_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n they_o prove_v by_o certain_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o our_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n word_n but_o only_o on_o god_n if_o they_o can_v not_o boud_o call_v themselves_o catholik_o they_o can_v do_v â—â—le_a their_o adoration_n of_o image_n never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o themselves_o themselves_o epist._n tharasij_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_n act_n 7._o 7._o eiusdem_fw-la concilij_fw-la act_n 3._o constantinus_n constant._n episc._n jonas_n aurelianens_fw-la episc_fw-la de_fw-fr eultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n open_o detest_v in_o the_o west_n church_n by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la infâ—rmo_n &_o egeno_fw-la simulachro_fw-la simulachro_fw-la see_v leratissimo_fw-la mancipantio_fw-la error_n error_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v after_o your_o nicene_n council_n 50._o year_n the_o schoolman_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n and_o refell_v their_o meaning_n with_o a_o far_o wickede_a resolution_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 25._o ari_fw-la 3_o 3_o here_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o likeness_n bonaven_n in_o 3._o lib._n senten_a do_v 9_o quaest_n 2._o 2._o holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_n 58._o 58._o gerson_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la spirit_n parte_fw-la operum_fw-la 1_o they_o say_v they_o make_v not_o image_n their_o god_n but_o to_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v divine_a
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
likeness_n of_o his_o own_o face_n and_o send_v to_o king_n abagarus_n as_o damascene_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n witness_n 7._o theoph._n you_o may_v well_o swear_v i_o will_v neither_o believe_v you_o nor_o damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la say_v fertur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n spread_v abroad_o face_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v and_o eusebius_n that_o first_o take_v this_o story_n of_o abagarus_n and_o that_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o city_n edessa_n report_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o some_o hundreth_n before_o damascene_fw-la 13._o repel_v that_o roâ—ana_n epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o abagarus_n then_o extant_a by_o name_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o therefore_o you_o bolster_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o forgery_n long_o before_o condemn_v though_o since_o receive_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o fabler_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o write_v all_o they_o find_v without_o judgement_n or_o without_o all_o shame_n feign_v that_o they_o never_o find_v except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o wicked_a and_o witless_a legend_n plenty_n such_o as_o your_o church_n of_o late_a day_n have_v good_a store_n philand_n and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n make_v by_o saint_n luke_n you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o yet_o simeon_n methaphrastes_n do_v confirm_v it_o theoph._n leave_v these_o late_a and_o obscure_a liar_n and_o bring_v somewhat_o worth_a the_o answer_n philand_n saint_n basil_n say_v the_o paint_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v 2._o damascene_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eccleâ—ijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o name_n open_o adore_v the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o this_o be_v name_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o name_n all_o our_o church_n we_o erect_v their_o history_n theoph._n can_v you_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o saint_n wriâ—â—â—n_v basill_n phi._n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o credit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o do_v allege_v iâ—â—ut_o of_o his_o writing_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la theo._n adrian_z and_o you_o bâ—th_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o believe_v you_o when_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n phi._n they_o may_v be_v then_o in_o saint_n basil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o theo._n if_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n basil_n or_o with_o the_o sâ—aâ—e_n of_o those_o time_n or_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o saint_n basils_n work_v but_o now_o see_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sensible_o false_a if_o not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o to_o have_v no_o convenience_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o near_o about_o his_o age_n and_o know_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o image_n somewhat_o before_o adrian_n name_n what_o frame_v and_o â—â—ling_v of_o father_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v out_o either_o side_n we_o think_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o greek_a writer_n that_o live_v 450._o year_n before_o he_o by_o some_o false_a reporter_n lewd_a translator_n or_o cunning_a forger_n than_o for_o basil_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o despiser_n of_o god_n precept_n that_o he_o will_v open_o defend_v and_o himself_o use_v adoration_n of_o saint_n image_n without_o any_o scruple_n as_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v far_o from_o have_v &_o far_a from_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n as_o this_o deluder_n dream_v and_o therefore_o either_o show_v we_o the_o epistle_n where_o this_o be_v write_v or_o else_o leave_v lode_v the_o learned_a father_n name_n with_o such_o unlearned_a corruption_n philand_n be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o now_o be_v perish_v theoph._n and_o as_o many_o thing_n forge_v in_o their_o name_n that_o be_v never_o write_v by_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o all_o their_o work_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o very_a friend_n time_n phil._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o call_v all_o their_o write_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a christian_a say_v in_o question_n theoph._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o swallow_v your_o monkish_a impiety_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v better_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n than_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n by_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v they_o fâ—ithâ—â—ll_v or_o infidel_n if_o this_o be_v write_v in_o basil_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o until_o we_o have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o work_v why_o shall_v we_o regard_v it_o philand_n there_o it_o be_v though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o theophi_fw-la there_o it_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o your_o alleager_v have_v no_o suâ—h_a credit_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o philand_n trust_v no_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v against_o you_o theo._n we_o trust_v not_o you_o to_o be_v your_o own_o carver_n phi._n this_o authority_n be_v allege_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v s._n basils_n in_o a_o general_a council_n 800._o year_n ago_o theo._n that_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v nor_o confess_v to_o be_v general_a by_o the_o west_n church_n but_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o wicked_a conjuration_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n letter_n there_o frame_v in_o adrian's_n name_n beside_o that_o it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o late_a forge_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o shameless_a deprivation_n both_o of_o father_n and_o scripture_n phi._n you_o be_v very_a choice_n that_o can_v like_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v exquisite_a the._n you_o be_v worse_o than_o gross_a if_o you_o take_v such_o palpable_a lie_n to_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n omit_v that_o fond_a and_o false_a report_n of_o constantine_n epistle_n leprosy_n purpose_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n epistle_n blood_n and_o dehort_v from_o it_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o sleep_v by_o some_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o he_o afterward_o epistle_n know_v to_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n by_o their_o epistle_n image_n which_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v he_o and_o that_o thereupon_o constantine_n be_v first_o a_o epistle_n persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o epistle_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v church_n and_o epistle_n deck_v they_o with_o image_n in_o every_o place_n lewd_a and_o vile_a fable_n than_o which_o your_o legend_n have_v none_o the_o rest_n of_o adrian's_n allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n what_o be_v they_o but_o open_a injury_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o man_n epist._n the_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o make_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v these_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o own_o image_n adam_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n 1._o call_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n 2._o abel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n present_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n 4._o no_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o own_o head_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v thereon_o so_o abraham_n of_o himself_o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o jacob_n also_o 28._o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sleep_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v by_o the_o ladder_n after_o he_o rise_v of_o his_o own_o motion_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o his_o head_n lay_v and_o pour_v oil_n on_o it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n bethel_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o again_o the_o same_o jacob_n worship_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n
more_o than_o tradition_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o seâ—ke_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n what_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n use_v a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o moses_n why_o not_o of_o the_o late_a establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n he_o say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o may_v prove_v it_o theo._n he_o repeat_v the_o reason_n with_o veraciter_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v very_o true_o conjecture_v and_o a_o true_a conjecture_n be_v no_o untrue_a persuasion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o learned_a father_n labour_v not_o that_o question_n to_o the_o depth_n have_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n his_o evident_a illation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a for_o infant_n make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a error_n direct_o fight_v with_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n for_o where_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o reason_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o in_o baptism_n as_o s._n austen_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n necessity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o child_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n they_o be_v consequent_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o meaning_n of_o we_o to_o exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n but_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v theo._n i_o grant_v we_o can_v and_o add_v we_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o child_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v now_o choose_v you_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n or_o perish_v for_o lack_n of_o baptism_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v 19_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o such_o they_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o and_o 3_o enter_v it_o they_o can_v until_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o say_v will_v you_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o or_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n the_o 7._o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n that_o believe_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v neither_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o know_v to_o any_o but_o of_o their_o christian_a profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v a_o 2._o holy_a &_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n &_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n s._n paul_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n sanctification_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n if_o then_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o vocation_n &_o holiness_n with_o their_o parent_n &_o without_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n can_v be_v holy_a sure_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n be_v as_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n which_o utter_o subvert_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n if_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n you_o suppose_v holiness_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o that_o child_n draw_v inward_a corruption_n not_o holiness_n from_o their_o christian_a parent_n yet_o this_o way_n we_o also_o conclude_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v precedent_n the_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consequent_a as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 8._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o take_v which_o you_o will_v and_o say_v what_o you_o can_v our_o conclusion_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o since_o child_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v mighty_a unto_o condemnation_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n which_o the_o 15.17.21_o scripture_n reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o flat_o may_v not_o assure_v salvation_n to_o child_n unbaptise_v lest_o they_o seem_v natural_o innocent_a or_o general_o sanctify_v without_o baptism_n albeit_o their_o parent_n desire_v and_o seek_v it_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o mortal_a necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n cap._n and_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n not_o without_o hope_n because_o in_o their_o parent_n 22._o there_o want_v no_o will_n but_o a_o extremity_n disappoint_v they_o and_o in_o the_o child_n the_o let_v be_v 23._o weakness_n of_o age_n not_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v not_o for_o 24._o any_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o strictness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n confess_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v supply_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n marry_o they_o may_v not_o challenge_v it_o nor_o we_o promise_v it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a reason_n till_o you_o refute_v they_o and_o have_v the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptise_v infant_n witness_v by_o the_o church_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v baptise_a we_o count_v they_o irrefutable_a philand_n neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v the_o thing_n but_o i_o muse_v why_o saint_n augustine_n claim_v whole_o by_o tradition_n if_o so_o much_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o matter_n theoph._n express_v precept_n to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o plain_a example_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o scripture_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o see_v be_v apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o same_o tradition_n with_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impugn_a as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o lift_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o christian_a infant_n and_o so_o will_v s._n austen_n have_v exact_o and_o learned_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o point_n have_v be_v controverse_v in_o his_o time_n philand_n he_o will_v you_o say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o we_o know_v and_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n theoph._n a_o tradition_n we_o grant_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o so_o silence_n be_v no_o proof_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâ—essed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ—_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâ—ch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâ—lie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n â—â—le_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o extremity_n phi._n 5._o neither_o be_v such_o man_n miserable_a only_o by_o so_o long_a lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n in_o which_o case_n very_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o all_o the_o distress_a conscience_n that_o throughout_o the_o realm_n repine_v with_o inconsonable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n against_o their_o receive_n hear_v and_o use_v of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n service_n sermon_n and_o other_o action_n whereunto_o they_o be_v involuntarilie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n draw_v and_o especial_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n soveraintie_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a and_o yet_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v in_o statute_n and_o so_o tender_v that_o the_o taker_n must_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n howsoever_o they_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o which_o never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o they_o know_v every_o catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v in_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o chief_a maker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o it_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n have_v judge_v either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a which_o oath_n therefore_o to_o exact_v of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n or_o otherwise_o almost_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v think_v it_o untrue_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n which_o thing_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v know_v she_o will_v never_o of_o her_o natural_a clemency_n for_o a_o title_n &_o claim_n that_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n nor_o heathen_a catholic_n nor_o heretic_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v suffer_v her_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o deep_o afflict_v in_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n theo._n i_o confess_v the_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v man_n very_o miserable_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o this_o realm_n want_v your_o mouth_n be_v no_o measure_n what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o your_o reader_n i_o dare_v say_v look_v for_o some_o grave_a authority_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v among_o you_o say_v james_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o so_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n all_o other_o want_v we_o nothing_o esteem_v 1._o s._n paul_n do_v acertaine_a we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n less_o we_o believe_v not_o more_o we_o need_v not_o dream_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n shall_v nourish_v our_o hope_n 15._o it_o greeve_v you_o sore_o to_o think_v on_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o frequent_v our_o sacrament_n and_o service_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o mislike_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v then_o why_o do_v you_o why_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o force_v number_n with_o extreme_a violence_n to_o recant_v &_o forswear_v the_o perswasiou_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v that_o you_o may_v compel_v other_o and_o none_o must_v compel_v you_o where_o get_v you_o that_o exemption_n or_o if_o compulsion_n be_v lawful_a for_o both_o side_n alike_o why_o grate_n you_o so_o much_o at_o our_o small_a and_o easy_a penalty_n when_o yourselves_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o many_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a tragedy_n your_o inquisit_n your_o burn_a your_o murder_n of_o thousand_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o innocent_a or_o ignorant_a be_v in_o deed_n very_o lamentable_a this_o kind_n of_o compel_v which_o her_o highness_n use_v neither_o can_v your_o friend_n deny_v to_o be_v charitable_a nor_o yourself_o gainsay_v to_o be_v semblable_a to_o that_o coaction_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v in_o josiah_n which_o the_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o s._n austen_n upon_o deep_a deâ—â—ating_v the_o case_n find_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_a prince_n our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n be_v you_o say_v pretend_v we_o say_v reform_v by_o the_o constat_fw-la of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n far_o defence_n till_o you_o name_v the_o fault_n shall_v be_v needless_a light_o say_v without_o proof_n may_v be_v light_o contemn_v without_o answer_n the_o prince_n interest_n to_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v if_o great_a vaunt_n be_v sound_a proof_n the_o victory_n be_v you_o you_o have_v word_n and_o crack_n at_o will_n they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n chap_v where_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v notwithstanding_o your_o tempest_n of_o term_n here_o and_o trifle_a cavelle_n there_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o with_o evident_a utility_n necessity_n religion_n and_o equity_n confirm_v express_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v your_o courage_n for_o that_o combat_n the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o phi._n i_o be_o content_a to_o respect_v you_o till_o then_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v add_v by_o the_o way_n the_o content_n of_o that_o oath_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v think_v to_o be_v ever_o true_a oath_n theo._n no_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o these_o fifty_o year_n which_o like_v and_o accept_v this_o oath_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a not_o a_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o say_v you_o then_o happy_a be_v those_o seminary_n of_o you_o that_o of_o ignorant_a boy_n start_v hence_o but_o last_o day_n can_v so_o soon_o bring_v forth_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o some_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n i_o mean_v tonstall_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o gardener_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v not_o either_o of_o they_o take_v this_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n and_o willing_o defend_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n theo._n they_o do_v so_o but_o their_o latter_a inconstancy_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n well_o if_o this_o whole_a realm_n be_v void_a of_o learning_n such_o be_v your_o modesty_n come_v to_o stranger_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n that_o impugn_a your_o error_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o unlearned_a left_a man_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o learning_n but_o of_o your_o right_a wit_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o judgement_n to_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n you_o require_v i_o to_o show_v their_o word_n iwis_o that_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n read_v molineus_n against_o your_o holy_a father_n abuse_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o judge_n symlerus_n his_o preface_n before_o boetius_fw-la cassianus_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n propose_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o produce_v the_o common_a wealth_n where_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o infinite_a mo_z do_v and_o do_v live_v for_o behold_v their_o deed_n what_o need_v we_o their_o word_n their_o action_n will_v testify_v their_o opinion_n scotland_n flaunders_n denmark_n suetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n the_o free_a city_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
answer_v quando_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quibusuis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la committet_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la quimagis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la longo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spacio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dsâ—iuncti_fw-la when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o i_o be_o innocentius_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n nor_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n then_o object_v unto_o they_o make_v manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o pope_n covet_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o patriaâ—kdom_n disdain_v and_o refuse_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o own_o right_n if_o any_o he_o gate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o the_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o see_v the_o headshippe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o violent_o and_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v now_o claim_v by_o his_o patriarkshippe_n which_o himself_o aspire_v to_o high_a title_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n disuse_v and_o contemn_v last_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o day_n conquest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n have_v either_o resist_v or_o rebate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o this_o land_n wherefore_o he_o be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o pretence_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n exclude_v he_o both_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v have_v over_o this_o island_n as_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o himself_o neglect_v and_o omit_v have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o do_n and_o for_o their_o leave_v he_o no_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o preeminence_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o his_o uicarshippe_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v west_n before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o patriarkeshippe_n which_o you_o will_v now_o take_v hold_n of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o nonâ—_n phi._n 25._o final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n final_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bill_n and_o go_v to_o rest_v you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n do_v and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n &_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o myld_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v how_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o word_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o caesar_n delegation_n and_o licence_n from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o go_v i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o assertion_n nor_o intention_n but_o be_v a_o very_a pestilent_a and_o impudent_a sophistication_n of_o you_o which_o you_o still_o repeat_v though_o we_o still_o refute_v phi._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o theo._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v discover_v yourselves_o and_o discredit_v your_o cause_n do_v for_o then_o either_o you_o must_v show_v which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n may_v lawful_o command_v punish_v and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o or_o else_o with_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a which_o your_o stomach_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o find_v your_o proof_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o load_n of_o your_o folly_n you_o think_v best_a to_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o in_o all_o your_o apology_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v we_o one_o half_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a &_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o brawl_v rather_o with_o we_o about_o some_o word_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a imagination_n that_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a that_o be_v supreme_a superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n master_n &_o give_v her_o absolute_a &_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o faith_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n vocation_n of_o minister_n remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v baptise_v and_o serve_v god_n must_v proceed_v from_o her_o sovereign_a right_n and_o depend_v on_o her_o only_a will_n and_o in_o this_o vain_a you_o run_v on_o with_o a_o jolly_a persuasion_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o work_v wonder_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o lewd_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o your_o own_o fiction_n phi._n never_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o pervert_v of_o your_o word_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v before_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v for_o your_o meaning_n if_o there_o be_v any_o generality_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o blame_n be_v you_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o theo._n cease_v you_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o speech_n receive_v and_o use_v on_o both_o side_n we_o ask_v you_o no_o favour_n our_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o call_v her_o highness_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v the_o public_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o punish_v evil_a as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o civil_a policy_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a child_n know_v that_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n his_o flock_v and_o to_o feed_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o derivation_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o synonimon_n that_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o power_n &_o force_n for_o when_o christ_n repeat_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n thriseâ—_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n his_o word_n be_v the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o draw_v your_o assumption_n from_o s._n paul_n word_n right_o translate_v &_o what_o conclude_v you_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o ergo_fw-la bishop_n by_o their_o call_n may_v preach_v and_o prince_n may_v not_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v infer_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n phi._n they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v their_o superior_n mouth_n theo._n that_o sequel_n be_v not_o good_a in_o build_v mason_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o sail_v mariner_n in_o fight_v soldier_n be_v these_o man_n ergo_fw-la simple_o superior_a to_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o phi._n preach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n &_o pardon_v the_o sin_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v thing_n far_o great_a &_o high_a than_o any_o that_o prince_n have_v theo._n the_o perfection_n &_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o the_o honour_n &_o estimation_n of_o they_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o not_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o man_n pride_n the_o ghostly_a work_n be_v god_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v the_o priest_n wherein_o judas_n the_o thief_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o demas_n the_o renegade_n may_v challenge_v as_o much_o as_o james_n the_o just_a peter_n the_o zealous_a and_o john_n the_o faithful_a the_o three_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la dispares_fw-la dei_fw-la munuâ—_fw-fr equale_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o by_o minister_n far_o unlike_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o 10_o christ_n send_v he_o that_o betray_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n though_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v say_v chrysostom_n 2._o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n only_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o accomplish_v the_o external_a sign_n or_o act_n man_n say_v ambrose_n 19_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la do_v their_o service_n but_o exercise_v no_o right_n of_o authority_n they_o pray_v god_n give_v the_o service_n be_v by_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a power_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n than_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o of_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n say_v 3_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n you_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o only_o the_o corporal_a service_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o heretic_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o rest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o &_o mighty_a worker_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o church_n person_n to_o the_o prefer_n &_o advaunce_v of_o the_o bishop_n person_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o vicious_a because_o the_o subjection_n &_o revenge_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n the_o dignity_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o priest_n commission_n be_v high_a than_o the_o prince_n &_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n person_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n the_o priest_n have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o call_v for_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n themselves_o not_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o subjection_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o which_o prince_n may_v look_v for_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priest_n person_n who_o must_v preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 4._o servant_n of_o mean_a man_n than_o prince_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o 9_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o not_o strive_v with_o prince_n for_o superiority_n phi._n for_o their_o person_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o certain_o their_o power_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n you_o â—un_v so_o fast_o that_o you_o forget_v where_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v debate_v who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v slip_v from_o that_o &_o enter_v a_o new_a question_n who_o shall_v correct_v they_o where_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o unfinished_a phi._n you_o do_v confess_v that_o prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v truth_n the._n and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v refuse_v bishop_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n phi._n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n or_o no_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v if_o bishop_n teach_v truth_n sure_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o go_v from_o truth_n they_o prince_n must_v avoid_v they_o to_o this_o we_o both_o consent_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n where_o prince_n may_v find_v it_o &_o whence_o prince_n must_v fetch_v it_o place_n or_o else_o whether_o prince_n as_o all_o other_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o discern_v true_a preacher_n from_o false_a and_o so_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n and_o other_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n and_o look_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v theo._n such_o pastor_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v if_o you_o can_v point_v we_o to_o they_o phi._n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o you_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o truth_n report_n theo._n he_o that_o keep_v peter_n faith_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o want_v the_o truth_n because_o peter_n believe_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o for_o this_o paul_n faith_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o matthew_n james_n john_n jude_n and_o other_o but_o who_o must_v be_v credit_v what_o faith_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v shall_v we_o take_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n by_o report_n or_o at_o their_o own_o mouth_n by_o writing_n phi._n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o dark_a or_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n writing_n but_o now_o their_o successor_n must_v rather_o be_v trust_v than_o every_o man_n suffer_v to_o take_v what_o faith_n he_o listen_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n theo._n rather_o so_o than_o worse_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o must_v we_o trust_v their_o successor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o or_o beside_o their_o writing_n phi._n against_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v not_o beside_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the._n
except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o in_o divine_a cause_n without_o some_o colour_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v true_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n dissemble_v their_o habit_n and_o thief_n pretend_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o question_n that_o now_o we_o be_v in_o phi._n it_o be_v and_o there_o must_v we_o say_v be_v some_o certain_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n where_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v for_o it_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stay_n for_o religion_n nor_o end_n of_o contention_n every_o man_n pretend_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a theo._n a_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n who_o tribunal_n shall_v that_o be_v phi._n the_o church_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o breath_n if_o you_o go_v not_o more_o direct_o to_o work_v phi._n you_o will_v fain_o call_v the_o church_n in_o question_n but_o that_o you_o can_v not_o theo._n away_o with_o these_o folly_n where_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a deny_v your_o assembly_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o your_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a delay_n shall_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o you_o profess_v though_o christ_n say_v nay_o phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o claim_v not_o his_o fold_n until_o you_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n voice_n we_o must_v be_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v his_o voice_n before_o we_o can_v agree_v who_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n i_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o wolf_n the._n in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n say_v 10._o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n &_o apply_v this_o to_o himself_o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o for_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sheep_n must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o a_o stranger_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n his_o voice_n be_v his_o word_n his_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a his_o fold_n be_v his_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o refer_v his_o sheep_n to_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o voice_n for_o their_o perfect_a direction_n why_o will_v you_o force_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o learn_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o your_o only_a credit_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o direct_v any_o man_n by_o prescribe_v certain_a place_n or_o person_n where_o truth_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o only_o by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n phi._n the_o church_n commend_v succession_n counsel_n and_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o good_a help_n to_o hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n but_o never_o as_o infallible_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n phi._n 43._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v receive_v with_o their_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n wrong_v in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v ireneus_fw-la limit_v succession_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v note_v succession_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v thereunto_o join_v his_o word_n be_v we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o their_o succession_n in_o office_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la the_o sure_a doctrine_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n we_o must_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o pleaser_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n vain_a glorious_a and_o covetous_a 44._o from_o all_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priestly_a call_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o conversation_n without_o offence_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o charisma_n 45._o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la igitur_fw-la charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la where_o these_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o sound_o and_o irreproveable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o orderly_a succession_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n without_o blame_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mean_v and_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o trust_v without_o the_o other_o phi._n make_v you_o no_o more_o account_n of_o succession_n theo._n we_o commend_v succession_n to_o exclude_v ambition_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o detest_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o pastoral_n function_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o election_n but_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o and_o so_o palpable_a that_o every_o child_n can_v refel_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o those_o orderly_a succeed_a if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o out_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n note_v there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n by_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a in_o their_o teach_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o witness_v 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o distinguish_v from_o godly_a teacher_n not_o by_o office_n but_o by_o doctrine_n 11._o s._n paul_n grant_v many_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_v which_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 11._o such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o can_v convey_v his_o agent_n to_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v place_v they_o in_o bishoprike_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v no_o sure_a defence_n against_o error_n phi._n we_o know_v some_o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o theo._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o be_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o this_o that_o some_o be_v we_o prove_v succession_n to_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n heretic_n if_o berillus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n petrus_n apameus_fw-la sergius_n cyrus_n theodorus_n macarius_n and_o infinite_a other_o canonical_o succeed_v in_o seat_n and_o church_n of_o no_o small_a account_n fall_v afterward_o into_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o which_o be_v often_o &_o easy_a then_o be_v contingent_a &_o possible_a still_o &_o succession_n which_o save_v not_o they_o from_o err_a can_v not_o defend_v other_o from_o the_o
which_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a to_o your_o private_a conceit_n which_o savore_v altogether_o of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o open_a flattery_n phi._n what_o s._n hierom_n mean_v god_n do_v know_v you_o do_v not_o theo._n no_o more_o do_v you_o but_o yâ—_z he_o mean_v not_o this_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o witness_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v better_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_n both_o pristes_n &_o people_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n haeretica_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la provincijs_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la navemplenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la romano_n intulit_fw-la portuâ—_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la caeno_fw-la lutosa_fw-la permiscuere_fw-la vestigia_fw-la tunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la marcelia_n postquam_fw-la sensit_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la violari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quoque_fw-la ac_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la maximeque_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o assensum_fw-la svi_fw-la traheret_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la illuderet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la publicae_fw-la restitit_fw-la a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o these_o country_n of_o the_o east_n carry_v full_a sail_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n &_o unclean_a foot_n do_v trouble_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n when_o she_o see_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o heresy_n draw_v the_o priest_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o special_o layman_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o itself_o and_o delude_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossible_a she_o begin_v to_o resist_v open_o note_v sir_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n age_n and_o knowledge_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o hieroms_n word_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n impossible_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n defile_v with_o mud_n the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n &_o the_o silly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v a_o poor_a widow_n go_v then_o and_o blaze_v to_o the_o world_n ghost_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o magistral_a annotation_n or_o rather_o depravation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o your_o devise_n and_o gloze_n be_v now_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v i_o say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n nor_o their_o faith_n be_v possible_o change_v &_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_n phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o peter_n successor_n be_v he_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rather_o bend_v on_o and_o touch_v his_o holiness_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n theo._n his_o holiness_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n then_o and_o better_o than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n beside_o lucae_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v your_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n father_n you_o bring_v none_o scripture_n you_o have_v none_o which_o way_n will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n phi._n no_o marvel_n that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n and_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n theo._n but_o we_o marvel_v where_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o vicar_n or_o that_o his_o vicar_n seat_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o vicar_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o most_o marvel_n that_o you_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o single_a report_n without_o script_n or_o scroll_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o you_o challenge_v err_v the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o priest_n or_o magistrate_n give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17._o for_o their_o manifest_a contempt_n &_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n oâ—_n malachy_n both_o describe_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o you_o priest_n err_v you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o proud_a privilege_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n in_o jeremies_n time_n come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremie_n 18._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o this_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 16._o and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a what_o gross_a idolatry_n vriah_n the_o priest_n commit_v to_o please_v king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o and_o be_v there_o no_o special_a example_n the_o serious_a invective_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o well_o for_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v manner_n be_v evident_a testimony_n that_o priest_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a may_v err_v esaie_n say_v 7._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v they_o have_v go_v away_o they_o fail_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o need_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o think_v you_o these_o be_v no_o error_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o sadducee_n error_n deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o sadducee_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a counsel_n &_o consistory_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v determine_v sit_v 23._o half_a sadducee_n half_a pharisees_n &_o sometime_o 5._o only_a sadducee_n which_o be_v plain_a atheisâ—s_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n phi._n that_o overthrow_v not_o peter_n privilege_n theo._n much_o less_o do_v it_o establish_v peter_n privilege_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n you_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o moses_n successor_n may_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n phi._n our_o assertion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o err_v you_o say_v they_o can_v reason_n be_v that_o you_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a theo._n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o general_a error_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n you_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n be_v you_o prove_v your_o exception_n and_o that_o strong_o lest_o you_o be_v convict_v of_o insolent_a presumption_n to_o fasten_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n without_o great_a and_o good_a assurance_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o hold_v by_o christ_n promise_n theo._n show_v that_o and_o you_o be_v discharge_v phi._n thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n theo._n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n phi._n that_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o successor_n
we_o appoint_v you_o to_o be_v the_o father_n &_o pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o the_o monk_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n though_o against_o their_o will_n &_o not_o without_o grudge_v give_v their_o voice_n and_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o england_n let_v go_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n do_v frustrate_v his_o election_n to_o gratify_v one_o of_o his_o own_o what_o law_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o force_v man_n in_o their_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o listen_v to_o prescribe_v conscience_n how_o can_v that_o election_n be_v good_a which_o be_v plain_o wrest_v from_o a_o few_o monk_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o threat_n &_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o archbishop_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n refuse_v that_o violent_a and_o shameful_a pack_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o plant_v his_o cardinal_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o obtrude_v on_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n but_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o his_o state_n as_o it_o after_o fall_v out_o and_o a_o continual_a practiser_n against_o his_o person_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o suspicion_n john_n the._n it_o prove_v too_o true_a for_o the_o king_n avail_n for_o this_o prelate_n not_o only_o incense_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o his_o see_n but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v and_o himself_o quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n he_o habuerunt_fw-la set_v all_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n that_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v phi._n you_o charge_v he_o untrue_o theo._n his_o own_o act_n will_v not_o belie_v he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o untoward_a election_n the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v steven_n langhton_n into_o his_o realm_n no_o point_n of_o godly_a discipline_n to_o chaftise_v the_o king_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o your_o romish_a policy_n to_o get_v the_o subject_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o magistrate_n and_o four_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o they_o think_v in_o contrive_v his_o matter_n against_o king_n john_n your_o canterbury_n cardinal_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fly_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n &_o enormity_n king_n which_o king_n john_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v to_o that_o present_a day_n increase_v his_o cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n so_o these_o ambitious_a hireling_n term_v their_o sovereigns_n do_n against_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a church_n without_o intermission_n whereupon_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o godly_a compassion_n to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o extremity_n so_o nice_a your_o clergy_n be_v yâ—_z when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a defalk_v of_o their_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o king_n depose_v phi._n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o immunity_n &_o liberty_n &_o raise_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n through_o out_o england_n theo._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o monk_n in_o this_o freight_n will_v make_v great_a flame_n of_o small_a spark_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v as_o any_o prince_n in_o this_o like_a case_n will_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a state_n than_o the_o laity_n discharge_v from_o all_o burden_n and_o tax_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o progenitor_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o offer_v he_o so_o open_a wrong_n the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a with_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n both_o seize_v their_o good_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o make_v they_o redeem_v their_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n against_o a_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o king_n do_v but_o justice_n for_o where_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n duty_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v he_o or_o his_o people_n any_o divine_a service_n why_o shall_v the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v those_o livinge_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o will_v phi._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o pope_n interdict_v theo._n be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o clergy_n may_v better_o lack_v their_o livinge_n than_o the_o realm_n divine_a service_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o tyranny_n to_o famish_v so_o many_o thousand_o monk_n &_o priest_n as_o be_v in_o this_o land_n nocent_o theo._n the_o king_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la parce_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la meat_n drink_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o their_o live_n though_o spareful_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a and_o usual_a excess_n the_o rest_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o discharge_v that_o function_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o so_o liberal_a recompense_n pâ—i_fw-la you_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o theo._n he_o that_o perform_v a_o wicked_a interdict_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o command_v it_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o wicked_a theo._n there_o can_v be_v no_o wickede_a the_o prohibition_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o restrainct_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n throughout_o the_o realm_n be_v rather_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o a_o seemly_a sentence_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n you_o can_v neither_o show_v we_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o do_v excommunicate_a person_n not_o place_n they_o thrust_v not_o the_o innocent_a into_o the_o same_o extremity_n with_o the_o nocent_a as_o you_o do_v much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v which_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o offer_v where_o they_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n phi._n then_o let_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o say_v the_o people_n be_v disobedient_a but_o only_o the_o king_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v restrain_v from_o serve_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o transgress_v not_o phi._n let_v they_o be_v earnest_n with_o their_o king_n to_o yield_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_a phi._n let_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v he_o interdict_v when_o they_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o hit_v the_o nail_n right_a on_o the_o head_n your_o general_a debar_v of_o divine_a service_n throughout_o a_o realm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antichristian_a policy_n to_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v thus_o put_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n man_n that_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v such_o a_o interdict_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n with_o the_o pronouncer_n pronouncer_n and_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v count_v cruelty_n in_o the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o wicked_o cease_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o interdict_v this_o be_v all_o the_o persecution_n and_o rebellion_n that_o king_n john_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n 3._o sentential_o define_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o other_o place_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n that_o
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o â—â—_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o â—oung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâ—urre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
the_o prince_n or_o nail_n up_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v you_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o regard_v either_o of_o they_o or_o shall_v you_o not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n if_o you_o do_v reverence_v they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prince_n accept_v or_o use_v for_o his_o but_o other_o man_n counterfeit_n phi._n i_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o of_o that_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v send_v theo._n i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v your_o similitude_n as_o unlike_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o because_o image_n be_v neither_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n image_n nor_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n as_o seat_n and_o seal_n be_v unto_o prince_n no_o nor_o ordain_v allow_v or_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o use_n about_o his_o heavenly_a person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o propose_v by_o man_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o kind_a affection_n as_o they_o think_v towards_o christ_n though_o clean_o without_o warrant_n and_o so_o without_o thanks_n from_o he_o for_o he_o of_o purpose_n take_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o that_o proportion_n of_o face_n which_o the_o painter_n will_v draw_v but_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v extend_v on_o we_o and_o lay_v in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o which_o no_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v nor_o colour_n express_v but_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n can_v lighten_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v phi._n be_v it_o not_o thanks_n worthy_a with_o god_n to_o have_v always_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n theo._n to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o your_o mind_n be_v religious_a and_o requisite_a he_o but_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o seek_v out_o other_o of_o your_o own_o fit_a to_o please_v your_o sense_n not_o to_o resemble_v his_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n this_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_a for_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o remember_v christ_n can_v be_v evil_a theo._n not_o to_o remember_v he_o till_o you_o look_v on_o a_o picture_n can_v not_o be_v good_a your_o heart_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o 10._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o 3_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n you_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 5._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o precept_n till_o you_o see_v a_o image_n but_o all_o your_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n god_n this_o if_o you_o put_v in_o breed_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o paint_v nor_o carve_a image_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n within_o you_o without_o you_o and_o on_o every_o side_n of_o you_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v on_o you_o be_v so_o many_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o forget_v he_o unless_o you_o also_o forget_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v you_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v you_o the_o day_n that_o guyde_v your_o foot_n the_o night_n that_o give_v you_o rest_n the_o meat_n that_o you_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o breath_n that_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o your_o own_o body_n which_o he_o wonderful_o make_v and_o soul_n which_o he_o precious_o buy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o must_v drown_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n before_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o image_n be_v needful_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god._n image_n and_o since_o without_o image_n you_o can_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o father_n that_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctified_a you_o why_o shall_v you_o forget_v the_o son_n that_o redeem_v you_o more_o than_o the_o other_o except_o you_o have_v image_n at_o your_o elbow_n to_o kindle_v you_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a though_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a use_n in_o paint_v the_o shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o piety_n to_o worship_v the_o picture_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v use_v for_o remembrance_n for_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o mark_n philand_n you_o deny_v both_o the_o have_v and_o woorship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o prove_v the_o have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o come_v from_o they_o image_n namely_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o put_v we_o in_o often_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n with_o more_o fervency_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o prove_v with_o more_o facility_n for_o if_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o image_n honour_v the_o person_n himself_o thereby_o represent_v as_o meaning_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v then_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v and_o honour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o image_n beside_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o support_v we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o learned_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n do_v large_o show_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v a_o general_a council_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o every_o point_n as_o i_o affirm_v and_o more_o theo._n we_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v you_o so_o deep_o deceive_v and_o strong_o delude_v as_o you_o be_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o rest_v on_o the_o vanity_n &_o forgery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o same_o error_n before_o you_o image_n not_o examine_v their_o proof_n nor_o consider_v their_o report_n but_o presume_v their_o evident_a folly_n to_o be_v pregnant_a authority_n for_o you_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o next_o way_n to_o seduce_v other_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o show_n which_o you_o make_v of_o scripture_n apostolic_a tradition_n church_n father_n &_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a vaunt_n the_o father_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n belie_v the_o scripture_n deprave_a and_o wrest_a the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a reject_v as_o wicked_a and_o diligent_o refute_v in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o the_o west_n bishop_n of_o these_o empty_a and_o unlucky_a mask_n the_o more_o you_o bring_v the_o less_o you_o win_v phi._n we_o lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o you_o load_v we_o only_o with_o word_n theo._n if_o your_o proof_n be_v vain_a my_o word_n be_v true_a look_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v otherwise_o your_o own_o burden_n will_v overpresse_v you_o philand_n the_o collection_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n and_o other_o be_v very_o sure_a saint_n basill_n say_v honos_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la prototypum_fw-la redit_fw-la the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v ibidem_fw-la s._n athanasius_n qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adorat_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v the_o image_n honour_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o emperor_n image_n 2._o deface_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n itself_o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
saint_n hierom_n of_o when_o he_o say_v quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la whither_o soever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o philand_n of_o other_o country_n theoph._n of_o what_o other_o country_n philand_n of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o special_o of_o the_o west_n part_n where_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v theoph._n so_o you_o will_v enforce_v his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v he_o the_o more_o wrong_n philand_n be_v not_o his_o word_n plain_a quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v allelu_n in_o theoph._n in_o deed_n his_o word_n be_v plain_o pervert_v by_o you_o for_o hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o east_n not_o of_o country_n but_o of_o a_o poor_a village_n not_o of_o latinist_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o jury_n where_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o the_o place_n be_v hebrew_n phi._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v s._n hieroms_n meaning_n theoph._n they_o be_v his_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o those_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o marvel_v you_o can_v miss_v they_o bear_v in_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la villula_fw-la tota_fw-la rusticitas_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la psalmos_fw-la silentium_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la veteris_fw-la arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la decantat_fw-la aallelu_n in_o sudans_fw-la messor_fw-la psalmis_fw-la se_fw-la avocat_fw-la &_o curua_fw-la attondens_fw-la vite_fw-la falce_fw-la vinitor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la davidicum_fw-la canit_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la provincia_fw-la carmina_fw-la in_o the_o village_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rusticity_n &_o silence_n except_o it_o be_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n turn_v whither_o you_o will_v in_o this_o village_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n continual_o sing_v allelu_n in_o the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o this_o province_n or_o place_n what_o word_n or_o title_n be_v here_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n except_o you_o think_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o every_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n speak_v then_o nothing_o but_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o merry_a conceit_n to_o make_v sport_n with_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n but_o laughter_n phi._n in_o sift_v our_o authority_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o every_o nice_a and_o curious_a point_n which_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o do_v and_o may_v despise_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o muster_v out_o eleven_o authority_n as_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n for_o defence_n of_o your_o error_n against_o the_o woordr_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o way_n respect_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v &_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n east_n west_n north_n nor_o south_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o themselves_o be_v our_o assertion_n purpose_n you_o show_v that_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n where_o the_o people_n perfect_o understand_v the_o roman_a tongue_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o barbarous_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o husbandman_n of_o bethleem_n sang_fw-fr allelu_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v all_o nation_n do_v yea_o the_o barbarian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n without_o translate_n that_o or_o amen_o into_o their_o barbarous_a language_n hence_o you_o collect_v the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a throughout_o the_o west_n church_n and_o paint_v that_o note_n by_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v those_o place_n which_o be_v find_v in_o your_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o you_o cite_v affirm_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n sort_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n great_a ignorance_n of_o jesuite_n for_o great_a guilefulnes_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o wrest_v the_o father_n and_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v catholic_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o your_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a service_n within_o this_o ream_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v phi._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v lib._n 1._o hist._n ang._n cap._n 1._o that_o be_v four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o think_v it_o long_o belike_o before_o you_o make_v up_o the_o full_a dozen_o of_o pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v authority_n you_o abuse_v bede_n as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n and_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o so_o bold_a with_o he_o when_o you_o have_v venture_v on_o so_o many_o phi._n do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o island_n have_v four_o diverse_a language_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o five_o be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o land_n theo._n not_o by_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o meditate_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n a_o number_n in_o every_o of_o those_o four_o nation_n have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n phi._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o language_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o psalm_n nor_o lesson_n which_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n reason_n better_a or_o hold_v your_o peace_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v time_n about_o trifle_n bede_n word_n be_v 1._o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la verâ—tatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a verity_n and_o true_a sublimity_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n briton_n scot_n pict_n and_o latin_n who_o tongue_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n church_n meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o man_n ear_n save_v you_o be_v the_o diligent_a and_o often_o peruse_v of_o they_o to_o get_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o will_v secret_o infer_v neither_o do_v bede_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hear_v or_o read_v in_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o this_o island_n but_o rather_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v this_o country_n search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n four_o of_o they_o be_v the_o british_a saxon_a scottish_a and_o pictish_a tongue_n latin_a in_o which_o also_o they_o search_v &_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o deep_a and_o better_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n for_o a_o exacter_n kind_a of_o meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n gate_n they_o some_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sincere_o write_v and_o more_o substantial_o handle_v than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tongue_n amongst_o the_o saxon_n scot_n or_o briton_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o rude_a world_n so_o soon_o upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o long_a desolation_n before_o of_o learning_n religion_n and_o good_a manner_n phi._n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o bede_n theo._n not_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n amongst_o they_o but_o to_o some_o special_a man_n in_o those_o four_o nation_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o meditate_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o you_o will_v press_v it_o that_o construction_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n be_v able_a to_o meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o have_v their_o sâ—ruice_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_v tongue_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ready_o understand_v but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o more_o likely_a
through_o their_z rehearsal_n by_o consent_v to_o their_o word_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n service_n prayer_n though_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o kindle_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o god_n one_o agreement_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o public_a prayer_n be_v ordain_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o your_o mass_n the_o priest_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o every_o prayer_n both_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o adoramus_fw-la for_o example_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o we_o beseech_v we_o offer_v we_o praise_v we_o bless_v we_o adore_v which_o argue_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o your_o own_o service_n the_o people_n do_v &_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o priest_n word_n &_o with_o answer_v amen_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confâ—â—m_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n though_o now_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o ear_n &_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v you_o nor_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v your_o gesture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n but_o a_o stage_n for_o dumb_a show_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n phi._n you_o make_v certain_a petite_fw-fr reason_n against_o we_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sufficient_a do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n i_o think_v she_o will_v not_o &_o by_o her_o church_n service_n i_o prove_v she_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o prove_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n &_o by_o course_n answer_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n which_o be_v our_o assertion_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o find_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v count_v public_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o need_v not_o care_n in_o what_o tongue_n this_o be_v do_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a tongue_n armenian_a indian_a persian_a syrian_a gothian_n tongue_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o to_o god_n must_v not_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v edify_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civiler_n or_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n be_v there_o of_o tongue_n phi._n the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n be_v dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o theo._n foolish_a who_o set_v up_o those_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n which_o suffer_v or_o pilate_n which_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o to_o death_n philan._n what_o though_o pilate_n set_v they_o up_o theo._n if_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a pagan_a and_o his_o fact_n wicked_a in_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o aspirer_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o jury_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a letter_n what_o reason_n can_v this_o be_v why_o god_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o have_v you_o no_o better_a example_n than_o caiphas_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o pilate_n to_o commend_v your_o latin_a service_n phi._n yea_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n theo._n then_o why_o conceal_v you_o that_o and_o bring_v forth_o pilate_n impiety_n to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o apostle_n phi._n the_o tongue_n be_v good_a though_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a theo._n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o good_a phi._n good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o of_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o theo._n recoil_v you_o back_o again_o to_o that_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o tongue_n phi._n you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n theo._n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o though_o to_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o perfection_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o god_n in_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v none_o 8._o he_o say_v origen_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n for_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n or_o neglect_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v all_o tongue_n &_o require_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v wilful_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v or_o accept_v to_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o all_o tongue_n alike_o phi._n still_o i_o say_v 14._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n which_o saint_n paul_n himself_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o sure_a direction_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n theo._n take_v you_o the_o negligent_a abuse_n of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o piety_n to_o pretend_v any_o custom_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phi._n any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n 14._o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o notable_o say_v in_o his_o 118._o epi._n theo._n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prefer_v custom_n before_o the_o scripture_n or_o change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o make_v her_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o your_o own_o in_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n either_o of_o those_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o augustine_n in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v that_o most_o insolent_a madness_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fasten_v on_o other_o and_o yet_o you_o miserable_o rack_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n for_o of_o two_o part_n you_o dissemble_v the_o first_o meaning_n that_o you_o may_v pull_v the_o second_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o you_o leave_v out_o two_o condition_n which_o your_o author_n add_v and_o be_v the_o text_n true_o cite_v your_o application_n be_v so_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v venture_v on_o so_o desperate_a a_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o at_o this_o day_n have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o in_o latin_a well_o you_o may_v utter_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o never_o sober_a man_n say_v it_o be_v broad_o awake_v &_o well_o advise_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v consult_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o to_o dispute_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o tongue_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o be_v respect_v &_o obey_v if_o that_o prescribe_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o good_a
primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o allow_v all_o tongue_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o learned_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o in_o phi._n you_o say_v not_o truth_n theo._n if_o i_o do_v you_o know_v your_o reward_n you_o must_v be_v catholic_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o apostasy_n for_o with_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o romish_a error_n have_v no_o fellowship_n phi._n and_o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n time_n theo._n how_o chance_v then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_v in_o all_o the_o father_n where_o you_o be_v not_o phi._n not_o we_o theo._n not_o you_o your_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n your_o single_a and_o solitary_a mass_n where_o no_o man_n eat_v beside_o the_o priest_n your_o decurted_a communion_n where_o want_v one_o half_a of_o christ_n institution_n religion_n i_o ask_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v these_o point_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o will_v trouble_v your_o brain_n too_o much_o but_o what_o one_o father_n have_v you_o for_o they_o lest_o you_o seem_v to_o derive_v your_o religion_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o catholic_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v you_o but_o one_o if_o you_o come_v short_a of_o that_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o rest_n phi._n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o you_o you_o must_v show_v by_o what_o title_n you_o claim_v your_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o possession_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v theo._n the_o wall_n you_o have_v for_o those_o we_o strive_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o never_o have_v for_o that_o we_o stand_v church_n phi._n but_o who_o stand_v with_o you_o beside_o yourselves_o theo._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a phi._n first_o then_o where_o be_v your_o antiquity_n for_o pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a you_o bring_v against_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o only_o pilate_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n service_n phi._n that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a marry_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n permit_v any_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n theo._n review_n that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o christian_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v needful_a nor_o the_o prayer_n public_a except_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v both_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o reader_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o can_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o necessity_n that_o must_v be_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n phi._n but_o we_o require_v some_o testimony_n that_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a jerusalem_n else_o why_o do_v pilate_n set_v the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o they_o understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o do_v theo._n a_o conjecture_n fit_a for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n pilate_n do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v or_o read_v as_o you_o suppose_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o which_o tongue_n not_o strange_a use_v to_o frequent_v those_o country_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o dumb_a man_n be_v to_o work_v with_o sign_n which_o in_o traveller_n or_o liger_n that_o have_v any_o business_n be_v mere_a madness_n without_o some_o interpreter_n have_v all_o man_n understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v bestow_v any_o more_o tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v and_o understand_v those_o three_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o control_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o your_o monstrous_a and_o false_a surmise_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o tongue_n than_o these_o three_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v recover_v herself_o to_o be_v of_o three_o tongue_n or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a if_o each_o can_v natural_o speak_v some_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n have_v get_v from_o three_o tongue_n to_o one_o with_o more_o easy_a and_o quick_a speed_n than_o from_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o tongue_n to_o three_o and_o so_o frustrate_a the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v their_o speech_n tongue_n philand_n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n theophil_n look_v better_o unto_o it_o and_o you_o will_v reject_v it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o impossibility_n but_o even_o for_o a_o impiety_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_o and_o wicked_o bend_v you_o hurt_v not_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v and_o use_v prayer_n by_o precise_a â—ermes_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n origen_n say_v tongue_n the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o singulâ—item_fw-la nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollâ—t_fw-la and_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paula_n that_o die_v at_o bethleem_n in_o jury_n say_v tongue_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syróque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la triduo_fw-la donec_fw-la sâ—bter_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la specum_fw-la domini_fw-la conderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n not_o only_o those_o three_o day_n till_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o earth_n within_o the_o church_n and_o near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o whole_a week_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n be_v use_v but_o once_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o place_n for_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o thither_o resort_v and_o there_o lead_v their_o life_n he_o make_v paula_n then_o alive_a give_v this_o report_n to_o marcelia_n tongue_n quicunque_fw-la in_o gallia_n fuerit_fw-la primus_fw-la huc_fw-la properat_fw-la divisus_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la britannus_n si_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la processerit_fw-la dimisso_fw-la sole_a occiduo_fw-la quaerit_fw-la locum_fw-la fama_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la relatione_fw-la notum_fw-la quid_fw-la referamus_fw-la armenios_n quid_fw-la persas_fw-la quid_fw-la indiae_n quid_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populos_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la iuxta_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fertilem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la pontum_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la syriam_fw-la caelen_fw-mi mesopotamiam_fw-la cunctáque_fw-la orientis_fw-la examina_fw-la vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la pene_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o france_n hither_o he_o hasten_v the_o britain_n
be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o profess_v you_o make_v none_o at_o all_o theoph._n christ_n you_o say_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o blessing_n philand_n he_o use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v theoph._n why_o walk_v you_o thus_o in_o cloud_n bless_v with_o we_o be_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o your_o two_o forefinger_n use_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o do_v you_o mean_v philand_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bread_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v theo._n thanks_o he_o give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o blessing_n be_v not_o take_v in_o christ_n institution_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v it_o theoph._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v you_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a can_v you_o spell_v it_o philand_n yea_o sir_n and_o construe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o theoph._n then_o i_o trust_v your_o cunning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o know_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o express_v the_o lord_n action_n and_o benediction_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o cross_n with_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o bread_n philand_n father_n but_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o bless_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n to_o the_o cup_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v s._n mark_n reprove_v s._n luke_n &_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o phil._n no_o i_o think_v the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o all_o their_o report_n meet_v full_a in_o one_o congruence_n theoph._n and_o otherwise_o to_o say_v or_o think_v be_v apparent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o halt_v in_o his_o tale_n nor_o dissent_v from_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a moment_n as_o this_o be_v philand_n he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v thereof_o theop._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o since_o child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o word_n equivalent_a and_o not_o to_o cross_v with_o finger_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a error_n of_o you_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_o to_o god_n but_o bless_v the_o very_a element_n yea_o no_o word_n plain_o convince_v your_o puerilitie_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o relieve_v yourself_o supra_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o evident_o refel_v your_o cross_n with_o finger_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a import_v speech_n utter_v by_o month_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n draw_v or_o cross_v the_o finger_n phil._n let_v the_o word_n signify_v what_o you_o will_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v it_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n he_o do_v it_o over_o the_o bread_n and_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n stand_v aloof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v theop._n this_o be_v the_o right_a behaviour_n of_o your_o rhemish_a translatour_n to_o wrangle_v and_o trifle_n about_o phrase_n and_o ambiguity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n you_o affirm_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n that_o be_v use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o or_o over_o it_o blessing_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o his_o name_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o shall_v find_v both_o those_o word_n join_v together_o as_o word_n of_o like_a force_n as_o when_o s._n luke_n say_v the_o disciple_n 24._o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n to_o bless_v man_n other_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o of_o their_o blessing_n we_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v they_o prosper_v they_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o so_o 27._o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o 48._o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o 6._o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n prescribe_v they_o we_o may_v also_o bless_v the_o time_n place_n place_n and_o mean_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o god_n show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v we_o may_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o so_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 25._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o bless_a be_v thy_o speech_n or_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o go_v to_o shed_v blood_n where_o he_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o woman_n as_o the_o mean_n her_o word_n as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o occasion_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o use_v the_o bloody_a revenge_n which_o he_o determine_v against_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o say_v solomon_n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o tree_n whereby_o righteousness_n come_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 3._o job_n and_o 20._o jeremie_n use_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o use_v be_v bless_v we_o must_v likewise_o bless_v the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o be_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a for_o we_o &_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v our_o food_n &_o all_o other_o succour_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v to_o his_o pleasure_n &_o our_o comfort_n since_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v bless_v one_o another_o table_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n everlasting_a promise_n &_o therefore_o we_o ready_o receive_v s._n paul_n adjection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n marry_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n we_o take_v not_o for_o it_o cross_v or_o charm_v the_o cup_n with_o a_o it_o set_a number_n &_o order_n of_o sign_n &_o proffer_v as_o you_o use_v at_o your_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o it_o make_n of_o our_o earnest_a &_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o our_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o by_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n they_o may_v take_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o we_o according_a â—o_o his_o son_n institution_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o increse_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o our_o faith_n the_o quikn_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n &_o preserve_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n all_o other_o thing_n &_o person_n direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n cup._n the_o very_a principle_n of_o prayer_n &_o piety_n do_v approve_v &_o confirm_v whereas_o your_o hover_v &_o blow_v over_o the_o chalice_n your_o cross_n &_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thwart_v and_o then_o lift_v of_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o unjoin_v of_o thumb_n and_o
and_o 3._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phi._n all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o allege_v against_o you_o you_o have_v shyft_v off_o by_o refer_v the_o speech_n to_o christ_n himself_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o you_o say_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o theodoret_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o shift_n will_v derue_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a mystical_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o hand_n 2._o and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illâ—_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntuâ—_n the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v theo._n theodoret_n only_o theodoret_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o mention_a adoration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o rest_n direct_v their_o word_n to_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n not_o to_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o in_o deed_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o philand_n then_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o father_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v we_o have_v none_o theo._n will_v you_o prove_v so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o one_o only_a father_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n phi._n these_o exception_n be_v but_o dilatory_a and_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n honour_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v theo._n he_o say_v so_o philand_n and_o such_o upstart_n as_o you_o be_v will_v be_v credit_v against_o he_o when_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v theoph._n we_o reason_v not_o about_o our_o credit_n but_o about_o your_o conclusion_n philand_n that_o be_v too_o plain_a for_o your_o store_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o then_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o phi._n pretty_o you_o shall_v soon_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v your_o belly_n full_a of_o it_o the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n theodorete_n mark_v now_o how_o nimble_o we_o come_v within_o you_o &_o overthrow_v you_o in_o plain_a field_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v here_o antiquity_n for_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v you_o worse_o than_o miscreant_n for_o hold_v all_o this_o while_n against_o it_o theo._n with_o such_o weapon_n i_o think_v alexander_n the_o great_a do_v conquer_v the_o world_n phi._n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la than_o you_o fall_v to_o idle_a talk_n but_o leave_v digress_v and_o give_v we_o a_o short_a and_o direct_a answer_n which_o we_o know_v for_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v not_o theo._n you_o know_v much_o but_o if_o you_o know_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_o phi._n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o this_o place_n will_v overthrow_v you_o theo._n because_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adore_v phi._n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n adore_v but_o the_o mystical_a token_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n but_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n can_v you_o take_v the_o top_n and_o the_o tail_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o middle_a so_o cunning_o phi._n we_o leave_v out_o nothing_o theo._n theodoret_n word_n be_v 2._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sigra_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la manent_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o taâ—gi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la antem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduâ—tur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o mystical_a sign_n otherwise_o not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v adore_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o be_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adoren_n which_o perhaps_o in_o your_o church_n be_v no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a impiety_n to_o adore_v any_o dead_a or_o dumb_a creature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v drive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o far_a meaning_n in_o theodorete_n otherwise_o you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n with_o your_o own_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v we_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a â—eveâ—enced_v the_o mystical_a sign_n he_o say_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o also_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n or_o creature_n signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o place_n or_o use_n your_o own_o law_n say_v cultu_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la possumus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la adorare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v adore_v any_o sacred_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v give_v it_o due_a reverence_n so_o that_o you_o utter_o overthrow_v both_o your_o adoration_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o bring_v theodorete_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v that_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o it_o remain_v what_o adore_v you_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n thing_n and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v how_o many_o step_n be_v you_o from_o open_a idolatry_n thus_o though_o we_o crake_v not_o of_o our_o conquest_n as_o you_o do_v we_o return_v your_o authority_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a &_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o consider_v that_o your_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v no_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a verity_n but_o a_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a novelty_n phil._n be_v it_o wickedness_n to_o worship_n christ_n theop._n you_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n presence_n &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o worship_n by_o give_v they_o both_o to_o senseless_a creature_n phi._n how_o often_o shall_v we_o beat_v this_o into_o your_o dull_a head_n that_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o senseless_a creature_n theo._n and_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o ring_v this_o into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n presence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o senseless_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n you_o must_v prove_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o phi._n be_v not_o the_o letter_n plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n the_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o kill_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n and_o have_v drive_v you_o while_o you_o will_v needs_o refuse_v the_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o these_o absurdity_n and_o enormity_n which_o have_v even_o overwhelm_v your_o church_n phi._n purpose_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n i_o can_v wish_v that_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n you_o do_v rely_v rather_o on_o the_o catholic_a father_n than_o on_o your_o uncatholike_a fancy_n phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n toyne_z with_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n theoph._n you_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o speak_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n on_o which_o you_o buyld_v the_o rest_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o thousand_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o if_o variety_n of_o writer_n do_v rather_o content_v you_o will_v you_o have_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o several_a father_n all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a in_o diverse_a age_n and_o country_n that_o shall_v depose_v for_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n theo._n i_o can_v enter_v a_o course_n to_o save_v you_o
hoc_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o whether_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o this_o demand_n i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v there_o put_v material_o without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o thus_o you_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o till_o you_o bring_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o plain_v nothing_o with_o such_o unchristian_a toy_n be_v your_o school_n fraught_v doubt_v and_o the_o world_n deceive_v such_o monster_n you_o hatch_v when_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v to_o broach_v your_o own_o guess_n but_o you_o must_v either_o admit_v our_o explication_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o perfit_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o else_o dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n from_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o fancy_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v as_o at_o the_o construe_a and_o expound_v of_o they_o you_o delude_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o signification_n figure_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v speak_v parable_n and_o not_o ordain_v sacrament_n we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o active_a force_n in_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o lie_v for_o in_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n may_v possible_o be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n theo._n in_o that_o you_o say_v right_a we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v occurant_a in_o the_o letter_n before_o all_o other_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o if_o it_o cross_a either_o of_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o letter_n lest_o it_o kill_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o deep_a sense_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a that_o direction_n s._n augustine_n give_v to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n speaker_n iste_fw-la omnino_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la locutionis_fw-la inveniendae_fw-la propriáne_fw-la a_o figurata_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proprie_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o perfect_a way_n to_o discern_v whether_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v either_o to_o integrity_n of_o manner_n or_o verity_n of_o faith_n thou_o resolve_v thyself_o it_o be_v figurative_a phi._n that_o prescription_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o it_o further_v not_o your_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n theo._n the_o literal_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v first_o impossible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n next_o blasphemous_a by_o the_o plain_a level_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o last_o barbarous_a by_o the_o very_a touch_n and_o instinct_n of_o man_n nature_n phi._n charge_v you_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o foul_a oversighte_n in_o speak_v the_o word_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v gracious_a and_o religious_a we_o know_v but_o where_o there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o double_a construction_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a a_o literal_a or_o a_o sacramental_a the_o literal_a construction_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v to_o deface_v the_o other_o be_v we_o say_v reprove_v as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n by_o those_o three_o bar_n which_o we_o propose_v phi._n you_o propose_v much_o but_o you_o prove_v little_a theo._n i_o shall_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v shall_v not_o want_v proof_n the_o first_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v help_v i_o to_o prove_v your_o law_n say_v blasphemy_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossible_a quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o strive_v you_o then_o for_o that_o which_o yourselves_o grant_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a why_o forsake_v you_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v possible_a what_o great_a vanity_n can_v you_o show_v than_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o see_v can_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o bread_n in_o proper_a and_o precise_a speech_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v also_o the_o feed_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o no_o question_n if_o bread_n be_v christ_n then_o be_v bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o how_o well_o your_o stomach_n can_v digest_v we_o know_v not_o in_o truth_n our_o heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v a_o earthly_a dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n by_o your_o literal_a &_o carnal_a devotion_n advance_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o grace_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o christ_n these_o monstrous_a impiety_n you_o can_v not_o avoid_v three_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v more_o injurious_a and_o odious_a to_o christian_n mildness_n &_o manner_n piety_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v you_o be_v will_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o you_o be_v will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v have_v present_o band_v yourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v stagger_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o seek_v for_o some_o far_a and_o other_o meaning_n you_o be_v now_o will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n far_o more_o heinous_a &_o horrible_a in_fw-la christian_n behaviour_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o letter_n as_o austen_n affirm_v 9_o it_o appear_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o to_o kill_v it_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o the_o capernite_n 14._o be_v more_o excusable_a that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n horrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o blessing_n not_o as_o a_o curse_a 22._o they_o think_v say_v cyrill_a christ_n have_v invite_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o the_o very_a ear_n why_o then_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v heinous_a &_o forget_v that_o the_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v religious_a except_o it_o be_v figurative_a uery_o s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n they_o if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o vile_a or_o ill_a fact_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o facinus_fw-la velflagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a &_o sinful_a act_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o sweet_o &_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n if_o then_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o actual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o our_o lip_n be_v wicked_a and_o heinous_a why_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n against_o truth_n against_o faith_n against_o nature_n neither_o possibility_n nor_o christianity_n nor_o common_a honesty_n suffer_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v good_a &_o s._n
the_o lord_n table_n heresy_n we_o look_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v press_v with_o tooth_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v corporal_o take_v that_o which_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n that_o which_o be_v swallow_v with_o jaw_n that_o which_o be_v close_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belly_n put_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o way_n no_o question_n it_o feed_v our_o flesh_n which_o shall_v die_v neither_o yield_v we_o any_o kind_n of_o incorruption_n for_o this_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a that_o which_o faith_n behold_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o perform_v we_o everlasting_a life_n if_o these_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v you_o from_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n &_o jaw_n hear_v in_o how_o plain_a term_n your_o own_o law_n do_v check_v this_o grossness_n of_o you_o ibidem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o we_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o where_o pope_n nicholas_n drive_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o chammed_a between_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a your_o gloze_v can_v forebear_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v out_o ibidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la except_o thou_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v then_o blame_v not_o we_o philander_n for_o say_v this_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o provost_n mareschall_n of_o your_o own_o side_n not_o long_o since_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a phi._n have_v you_o do_v theo._n i_o have_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o begin_v phi._n what_o a_o stir_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v beggar_n to_o the_o stock_n &_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n theo._n in_o deed_n friar_n be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n that_o beggar_n have_v they_o both_o live_v by_o shift_v &_o gain_v by_o dissemble_v save_o that_o friar_n be_v always_o within_o door_n when_o beggar_n be_v without_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o in_o my_o speech_n philan._n you_o run_v along_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o if_o all_o be_v you_o theophil_n i_o show_v you_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o fellow_n if_o that_o displease_v you_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n philand_n have_v you_o the_o truth_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o you_o be_v his_o member_n in_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n theo._n this_o be_v but_o a_o jade_n trick_n when_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n to_o fling_v out_o behind_o the_o more_o you_o reason_n the_o more_o you_o find_v that_o you_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o can_v not_o resist_v you_o fall_v to_o revile_v and_o curse_a speak_v phi._n we_o can_v with_o one_o lift_v lay_v all_o your_o authority_n in_o the_o miâ—e_n good_a theoph._n your_o can_v be_v great_a but_o your_o liquor_n small_a i_o dare_v promise_n for_o you_o that_o you_o will_v struggle_v what_o you_o can_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n phi._n with_o three_o bare_a word_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o three_o part_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n theo._n they_o may_v be_v so_o bare_a they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o at_o adventure_n what_o be_v they_o phi._n that_o the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o place_n which_o i_o do_v object_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v which_o sâ—me_v father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v we_o say_v substance_n be_v there_o takâ—n_v not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o which_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n theo._n what_o other_o thing_n phi._n not_o for_o that_o which_o you_o mean_v theo._n let_v my_o meaning_n alone_o and_o speak_v you_o to_o their_o assertion_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o their_o former_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n accident_n phi._n substance_n be_v there_o take_v for_o nature_n theo._n nature_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprise_v both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o every_o thing_n if_o then_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n they_o must_v retain_v both_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a accident_n phi._n their_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o their_o quality_n they_o do_v as_o sight_n taste_n bigness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n theo._n but_o the_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v affirm_v they_o retain_v both_o and_o namely_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a substance_n phi._n that_o be_v their_o former_a quality_n theo._n do_v substance_n signify_v quality_n phi._n in_o these_o place_n cheese_n it_o do_v theo._n why_o more_o in_o these_o than_o in_o other_o substance_n in_o all_o learning_n be_v divide_v against_o accident_n how_o then_o come_v substance_n by_o your_o learning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n phi._n it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o those_o say_n be_v all_o one_o with_o heresy_n if_o substance_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n theo._n yea_o marry_o now_o you_o come_v to_o your_o right_a colour_n if_o the_o father_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v violent_o wrest_v from_o their_o perpetual_a &_o natural_a signification_n you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o they_o teach_v â—hat_n doctrine_n for_o catholic_a which_o you_o now_o reject_v for_o heresy_n phi._n say_v they_o never_o teach_v it_o the._n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o word_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o live_v make_v as_o direct_o for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o unless_o you_o turn_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o say_v the_o upside_o down_o and_o take_v figure_n for_o truth_n substance_n for_o accident_n creature_n for_o show_n tooth_n for_o faith_n &_o heaven_n for_o earth_n which_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o father_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o can_v procure_v or_o justify_v i_o will_v be_v your_o surety_n all_o the_o protestant_n in_o christendom_n shall_v never_o touch_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n in_o all_o the_o folly_n which_o you_o defend_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o force_v they_o against_o their_o meaning_n then_o show_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n which_o must_v infallible_o force_v you_o to_o that_o construction_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v theo._n with_o place_n as_o shameful_o abuse_v as_o these_o phi._n no_o by_o innumerable_a and_o inevitable_a authority_n theo._n bring_v but_o one_o father_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v or_o abolish_v by_o consecration_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n phi._n we_o can_v bring_v infinite_a theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o choose_v out_o one_o philan._n you_o will_v put_v we_o to_o bring_v other_o proof_n before_o you_o have_v answer_v those_o that_o be_v already_o produce_v i_o bring_v you_o sir_n father_n affirm_v the_o flâ—she_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n you_o will_v leap_v to_o new_a matter_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n but_o i_o will_v none_o of_o that_o first_o make_v even_o with_o the_o old_a score_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o a_o new_a reckon_n theophi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o digression_n and_o not_o i._n you_o reply_v to_o my_o proof_n and_o pursue_v not_o your_o own_o and_o yet_o you_o need_v not_o say_v your_o place_n be_v unanswered_a yourself_o have_v confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n &_o yield_v they_o as_o unsufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o conclusion_n what_o other_o answer_n will_v you_o have_v tooth_n phi._n have_v i_o dissable_v i_o own_o proof_n theo._n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o so_o mad_a theo._n i_o think_v you_o be_v more_o sober_a then_o than_o now_o for_o than_o you_o agrised_z a_o truth_n and_o now_o you_o resist_v it_o again_o phi._n what_o do_v i_o agnise_v do_v you_o think_v i_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o i_o
but_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n unhappy_o with_o judas_n therefore_o say_v paul_n savour_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o where_o receive_v but_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v 42._o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n into_o heaven_n whither_o from_o hence_o christ_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o refuse_v that_o your_o corporal_a cate_a &_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v sufficient_a host_n for_o where_o without_o question_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n before_o it_o can_v be_v real_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o earth_n &_o very_o present_a in_o heaven_n whither_o we_o must_v and_o may_v send_v our_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o our_o hand_n &_o mouth_n we_o can_v not_o send_v &_o therefore_o your_o late_a devise_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o former_a &_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 7._o i_o see_v say_v stâ—uen_n the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n say_v peter_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v phi._n as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o also_o be_v in_o earth_n theo._n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n earth_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n us._n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o have_v teach_v they_o 16._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o contrariwise_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o his_o ascend_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o abide_n with_o the_o father_n employ_v his_o absence_n from_o the_o world_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n earth_n ergo_fw-la now_o chriâ—t_n be_v with_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven's_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v but_o also_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n profess_v tertullian_n carnis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n sit_v jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n man_n though_o also_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o pure_a than_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o ascend_v augustine_n 50._o let_v we_o show_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n where_o christ_n be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v hear_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n let_v they_o hear_v this_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o sit_v there_o heaven_n send_v thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thy_o father_n be_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n he_o be_v both_o departeâ—_n and_o present_a he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o left_a us._n his_o body_n have_v he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n have_v he_o not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n providence_n inspeakeable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n us._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v touch_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n cyrill_n here_o we_o must_v here_o diligent_o mark_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o flesh_n even_o as_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o for_o the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o divine_a virtue_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 22._o with_o who_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a though_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v always_o with_o they_o though_o in_o flesh_n he_o be_v absent_a and_o 22._o by_o that_o only_a mean_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o origen_n us._n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o manhood_n present_a in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o jesu._n ambrose_n earth_n steven_n amidst_o the_o jew_n see_v thou_o o_o lord_n absent_a marry_o among_o the_o angel_n see_v thou_o not_o be_v present_a steven_n seek_v not_o for_o thou_o on_o earth_n who_o see_v thou_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n marry_o which_o seek_v thou_o in_o earth_n can_v not_o touch_v thou_o steven_n touch_v thou_o because_o he_o seek_v thou_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v thou_o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o 2d_o gregory_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o yet_o be_v nowhere_o absent_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 30._o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o remain_v &_o depart_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o in_o body_n and_o remain_v with_o his_o in_o divinity_n earth_n we_o must_v therefore_o brethren_n follow_v he_o thither_o in_o hart_n whither_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v in_o body_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n nor_o on_o earth_n as_o these_o learned_a father_n teach_v we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v local_o close_v in_o your_o mass_a water_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o any_o place_n else_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a how_o vain_o do_v you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o your_o pâ—xes_n heresy_n and_o real_o lodge_v in_o your_o belly_n phi._n his_o body_n we_o say_v may_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n theoph._n this_o you_o
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la â—ermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâ—â—â—_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â—_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ—_n definiâ—_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ—_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o